he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
time_n warn_v we_o at_o length_n to_o awake_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liij_o homely_a our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v which_o tabernacle_n also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o joshua_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o david_n which_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v found_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o accusation_n against_o steven_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o answer_v unto_o dispute_v both_o earnest_o and_o reverent_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n &_o teacher_n unto_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o the_o jew_n glory_v very_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o disobedient_a so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favouâ—_n this_o do_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o temple_n wherein_o their_o chief_a hope_n of_o help_n consist_v and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o steven_n say_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v take_v for_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v about_o a_o four_o huâ—dred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n of_o sechim_n wood_n and_o hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtine_n be_v carry_v upon_o two_o staff_n run_v through_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o curtine_n fasten_v together_o with_o loupe_n &_o button_n of_o silk_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n to_o burn_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o implement_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n concern_v which_o see_v exod._n 25.26.27.30_o etc_n etc_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n appointment_n which_o be_v god_n mouth_n and_o interpreter_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o god_n by_o it_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o people_n doubt_n he_o add_v three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o saumpler_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o serve_v to_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o viij_o &_o ix_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v declare_v for_o this_o tent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v teacher_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o pillar_n as_o paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o it_o have_v board_n of_o cedar_n tree_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v who_o faith_n and_o belief_n make_v uncorrupt_a &_o shine_v in_o heavenly_a brightness_n all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o band_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o belief_n &_o love_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a buttrace_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o table_n where_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n shine_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o prayer_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a incense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o large_o entreat_v but_o we_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n why_o steven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n in_o time_n past_o cleave_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n then_o please_v god_n best_o when_o with_o mind_n lyfte_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v god_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v which_o cleave_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_v see_v the_o psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1.3.4_o micheas_n 6._o jeremy_n 7_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n devise_n and_o pleasure_n for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a when_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v most_o in_o use_n moses_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pattern_n prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a then_o must_v we_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o come_v we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n gentile_n second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o josua_n be_v captain_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v into_o a_o unholy_a laâ—d_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v consist_v therein_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o place_n so_o that_o the_o right_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v both_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o unholy_a land_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v a_o little_a before_o worshipper_n of_o ydole_n may_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v exercise_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a service_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n 4._o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a before_o
deserve_v well_o of_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v defend_v 607._o famine_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o come_v together_o 487._o family_n well_o instruct_v how_o commodious_a it_o be_v 431._o family_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 427._o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o cause_n of_o calamity_n 101.102_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v 385._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n 566._o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o 553._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n 168._o faith_n think_v not_o baptism_n in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a 384._o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o success_n it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n 385._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 565._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o most_o ancienty_n 896._o i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n save_v the_o gentile_n 3._o i'faith_o diverse_o try_v 879_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o follower_n 51._o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a 419._o faith_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 47._o faith_n of_o paul_n 823._o true_a faith_n believe_v aswell_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o solve_v 12._o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o ancient_a pag._n 852._o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 142._o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o one_o 597_o faith_n which_o way_n it_o be_v true_o defend_v 854_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 43._o faith_n of_o what_o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v 183._o &_o 122._o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 105.108.111_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 823._o faith_n must_v be_v learned_a &_o confirm_v of_o paul_n 816._o faith_n effect_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n pag._n 679._o faith_n and_o the_o gospels_n fruit_n 823._o faith_n fruit_n 169_o faith_n fruit_n and_o operation_n 640._o faith_n how_o certain_a and_o of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 122._o faiths_n property_n 138.889_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o faith_n 881._o faith_n to_o justify_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o faiths_n nature_n 138._o faith_n dignity_n 538_o faiths_n obedience_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n 42.320_o faith_n work_n patient_o to_o suffer_v discipline_n 529._o faith_n in_o moses_n singular_a 334_o faith_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v 384_o faiths_n state_n in_o this_o world_n 853_o faith_n force_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 296.297_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n 641._o faith_n get_v salvation_n prove_v by_o steven_n 296._o faith_n only_a be_v sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n 3._o faith_n of_o god_n people_n try_v by_o he_o pag._n 557._o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n how_o god_n do_v exercise_v 623._o i'faith_o only_a whether_o it_o justify_v man_n or_o whether_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 589_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 458._o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n 879._o faithful_a mind_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n willing_o 700.701_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o what_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v 637._o faithful_a have_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n 489_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o mere_a â—avour_n of_o god._n pag._n 29_o faithful_n what_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n 800_o faithful_n sometime_o err_v 462_o faithful_n what_o they_o seek_v in_o christ._n pag._n 26.27_o faithful_n die_v happy_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o die_v not_o in_o misery_n that_o die_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n pag._n 313_o faythfull_n exercise_n 461_o faithful_a in_o little_a safety_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 212_o faythfull_n estate_n on_o earth_n 299_o faythfull_n persecutor_n christ_n persecutor_n 789_o faythfull_n sure_a mark_n be_v the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 139_o faithful_n in_o danger_n too_o be_v lay_v wait_n for_o of_o their_o own_o household_n pag._n 56_o faythfull_n true_a mark_n be_v mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n 223_o faythfull_n condition_n or_o property_n pag._n 298_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o prove_v all_o one_o 597_o faithful_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 134_o faithful_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o indifferent_o 96_o faithful_n what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 148_o faythfull_n small_a number_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n 50_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la e_o feast_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o why_o pag._n 75_o fear_n what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o pag._n 4â—6_n fear_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preposterous_a pag._n 475_o fear_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o be_v pag._n 401_o fear_n forbid_a 681_o felix_n what_o he_o be_v 814_o felix_n and_o dâ—usolla_n hear_v paul_n pag._n 828_o felix_n the_o husband_n of_o three_o queen_n pag._n 815_o festus_n a_o precedent_n of_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o profane_a mind_n 865_o festus_n cause_n that_o paul_n be_v herd_n with_o attention_n 846_o festus_n bear_v paul_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a 842_o festus_n admit_v paul_n appeal_n though_o unwilling_o 839_o festus_n oration_n to_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n 841_o festus_n iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n pag._n 837_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la l_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v thither_o also_o 36_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 38_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la r_o fruit_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n pag._n 649_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 387_o fruit_n of_o apostolic_a study_n 618_o fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n 147.148_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr filthy_a communication_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 84_o filthiness_n or_o whoredom_n with_o idol_n 335_o g_o ante_fw-la a_fw-it galerius_n end_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 301_o gamalil_n counsel_n 264_o g_o ante_fw-la e_o gentile_n call_v 424_o gentile_n first_o call_v in_o cornelius_n pag._n 425_o generatione_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 381_o g_o ante_fw-la l_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 381_o glory_n get_v by_o ancestry_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n 307_o glory_n in_o title_n and_o successione_fw-la but_o a_o vanity_n 606_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o vain_a unless_o in_o deed_n we_o follow_v that_o be_v prescribe_v thereby_o 350_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 555_o g_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr god_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o father_n 163_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 575_o god_n advance_v abject_a and_o despise_a person_n to_o honour_n 330_o god_o warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o tyme._n pag._n 872_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n 483_o god_n justifi_v we_o of_o favour_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 594_o god_n may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o his_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o image_n 671_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o defend_v his_o servant_n 246_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o wolf_n 142_o god_n mix_v adversity_n with_o prosperity_n 316_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o he_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n 236_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n 667_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v 236_o god_o neglect_v not_o a_o man_n state_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v he_o pag._n 807_o god_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n pag._n 446_o god_n can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o image_n pag._n 672_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 573_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 826_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n pag._n 327_o god_n must_v be_v invocate_v in_o christ_n pag._n 103_o god_n help_v his_o people_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n 316_o god_n resist_v they_o that_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v pag._n 805_o god_n save_v his_o people_n even_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n 527_o god_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n call_n upon_o he_o 637_o god_n help_v such_o as_o labour_n faithful_o 561_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n 688_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n 860_o god_n know_v his_o servant_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a prove_v by_o example_n pag._n 17_o god_n neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o pag._n 873_o god_n
saintes_n company_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 879_o saintes_n how_o much_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o they_o 161_o saint_n be_v try_v with_o fear_n 684_o sapphira_n make_v a_o impotent_a and_o bold_a lie_n 229_o sapphira_n ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o 232_o sapphiras_n wickedness_n reprove_v by_o peter_n ibidem_fw-la sapphira_n punish_v as_o be_v her_o husband_n 237_o satan_n put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 576_o 577_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 410_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n every_o where_o 576_o satan_n throw_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 629_o satan_n what_o train_n he_o use_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n pag._n 627_o satan_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 230_o satan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pag._n 628.629_o satan_n â—lightes_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 577_o satan_n effect_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 230_o satan_n property_n 357_o satan_n policy_n 576_o saul_n receive_v a_o two_o fold_v answer_n of_o the_o lord_n 395_o saul_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ._n 790_o saul_n a_o example_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n pag._n 390.359_o saul_n true_o call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n pag._n 357_o saul_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n pag._n 394.395_o saul_n authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n 390_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 392_o saul_n how_o he_o be_v convert_v ibidem_fw-la saul_n a_o precedent_n of_o tyranny_n 390_o saules_n convert_n to_o christ_n historise_v 392_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n 391_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n describe_v 390_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n punishment_n pag._n 394_o saules_n salvation_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o 395_o s_o ante_fw-la c_o schism_n beginner_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 194_o school_n foundation_n 49.84_o school_n needful_a 509_o sclaunders_n wherewith_o minister_n be_v charge_v 467_o slander_n must_v christian_n put_v away_o and_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n pag._n 91_o slander_n may_v lawful_o be_v answer_v to_o ibidem_fw-la sclaunder_n or_o offence_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a 867_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 54_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v 7_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god._n ibdem._fw-la scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v 647_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n 897_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n 127_o scripture_n with_o what_o mind_n man_n must_v read_v it_o 62_o scripture_n must_v be_v elucidate_v with_o interpretation_n 398_o scripture_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n 571_o s_o ante_fw-la e_o sect_n cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n 803_o security_n or_o carelessness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 269_o sedition_n describe_v 722_o sedition_n happy_o end_v 653_o sedition_n end_v with_o joy_n 653_o sedition_n soon_o appease_v 728_o sedition_n beginner_n who_o 770_o in_o sedition_n what_o christian_n must_v do_v pag._n 725_o seditious_a person_n but_o few_o in_o number_n may_v be_v author_n of_o manifold_a evil_n 724_o sermon_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 754_o server_n of_o tyrant_n turn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o 504_o s_o ante_fw-la h_o shipwreck_n describe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n pag._n 885_o a_o true_a sheapehearde_n example_n 764_o shoe_n put_v of_o what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 328_o s_o ante_fw-la l_o sleepiness_n or_o drowsiness_n of_o churchman_n 733_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n pag._n 272_o slothful_a man_n reprehend_v 890_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n 653_o s_o ante_fw-la i_o sign_n extern_a seal_v the_o intern_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god._n 304.305_o sign_n visible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 82_o sign_n that_o god_n show_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v 158_o sign_n extern_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 305_o sign_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80.290_o sign_n have_v much_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80_o sign_n be_v diverse_a 159_o sign_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 359_o sign_n must_v not_o have_v to_o much_o attribute_v to_o they_o 305_o stick_v to_o sign_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 158_o simon_n how_o he_o take_v peter_n expostulation_n 374_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 367_o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o deceiver_n 268_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n 370_o simons_n of_o our_o day_n 371_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 672_o s_o ante_fw-la oh_o solomon_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n build_v temple_n pag._n 340_o solomon_n wish_n 20_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n maintainer_n 46_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god._n 119_o s_o ante_fw-la p_o spirit_n appear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o 762_o spirit_n of_o christ_n author_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n 78_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o efficacy_n how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n 155_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v 90_o spirit_n of_o the_o disseassed_a walk_n not_o pag._n 500_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 79_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o deliver_v we_o from_o fearâ—_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o confess_v christ._n 86_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a pag._n 74_o spirit_n why_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v 84_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n 74_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n 85_o spirit_n of_o god_n alter_v and_o inform_v tongue_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v pag._n 84_o spirit_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 18_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v send_v 75_o spirit_n what_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la spirit_n how_o he_o must_v be_v receive_v 77_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o to_o who_o pag._n 94_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v send_v 78_o spirit_n in_o what_o scence_z it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n 18.19_o spirit_n often_o promise_v and_o wherefore_o 74_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la spirit_n send_v visible_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n pag._n 78_o spirit_n effect_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n 82_o spirit_n effect_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n 96_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a and_o to_o what_o use_v in_o man_n 78_o spirit_n invincible_a power_n 558_o spirit_n send_v and_o christ_n ascension_n join_v together_o 124_o spirit_n send_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 21_o spirit_n promise_v christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o argument_n explicate_v ib._n spirit_n operation_n and_o gift_n 77_o spirit_n effectuous_a operation_n 124_o spirit_n effect_n in_o these_o day_n why_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a 258_o spirit_n promise_v serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n 19_o spirit_n power_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o man._n 80_o spirit_n how_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v 74_o spirit_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o great_a preparation_n 77_o spirit_n of_o satan_n what_o it_o do_v in_o unclean_a person_n 85_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o 76_o s_o ante_fw-la t_o steven_n accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 288_o steven_n accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 292_o steven_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 287_o steven_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o a_o fine_a disputer_n and_o abolde_a ibid._n steven_n ready_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o what_o that_o vision_n teach_v us._n 334_o steven_n be_v without_o fear_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n 290_o steven_n go_v not_o about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 351_o steven_n prove_v that_o the_o cerimoniall_a law_n be_v abrogate_a ibid._n steven_n deserve_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 357_o steven_n what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o death_n 355_o steven_n no_o despiser_n of_o moses_n 321_o steven_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o outward_a service_n 345_o
fear_v he_o 548_o 34._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 497_o 37._o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a like_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n 505_o 48._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 18_o 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 115.116_o 50._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 545_o 51._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o myâ—e_a iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 545_o 51._o renew_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n 77_o 56._o thou_o haâ—t_v number_v my_o flittinge_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 328.745_o 58._o they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a â—dder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n 548_o 65._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v 525_o 68_o thou_o go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 124_o 69._o the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 69._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o song_n 461_o 72._o his_o domynion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 72._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o afflict_a etc_n etc_n 321_o and_o .453_o 76._o in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n 91.95_o 80._o show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 120_o 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24_o 89._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 298_o 94._o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 300_o 94._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n do_v refresh_v my_o soul_n 115_o 94._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n understand_v it_o 253_o 104._o thou_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 36_o 104._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n pag._n 575._o â—05_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v 142_o 106._o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n 337.574_o 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 496_o 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 266_o and_o .119.33_o 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 37.168.122_o 110._o rule_n thou_o in_o the_o middle_a among_o thine_o enemy_n 98_o 113._o he_o lift_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 330_o 116._o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n pag._n 475_o 116._o what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o 461_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 253_o 118._o the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 200_o 119._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n pag._n 254_o 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n 101_o 121._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n â–ª_o from_o whence_o my_o help_n shall_v come_v 353_o 123._o behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n etc_n etc_n 113_o 132._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n 346_o 141._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o god_n before_o my_o mouth_n 85_o 146._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n pag._n 317_o 147._o he_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 95_o 147._o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 575_o 1_o proverb_n the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 416_o 2._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o pag._n 88_o 6_o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o bring_v up_o lie_n 354_o 16._o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v in_o lord_n 72_o 25._o he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 28_o matthei_n 1._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 168_o 3._o repent_v 130_o 3._o and_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 350_o 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 202_o and_o .449.103_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n 120_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n 18_o 5._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v 335_o 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v 48_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a ever_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 512_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o arise_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 638_o 6._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o 632_o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 88_o 7._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 301_o 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 351_o 8._o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 511_o 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a pag._n 168_o 10._o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 56.563_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 86_o 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 9.161_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 9_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 657_o 10._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 685_o 10._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n etc_n etc_n â—01_n 10._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 533_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 591_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 780_o 10._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v sore_a and_o be_v lade_v 7_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 566_o 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a 45.625_o 12._o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v etc_n etc_n  _o 12._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 85_o 13._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 641_o 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n 342_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o throw_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n  _o 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 589_o 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 298_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 449_o 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n  _o 20._o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 39.70_o and_o .141_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc_n etc_n 683.552_o 22._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 327_o 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v gods._n 211_o 23._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 56_o 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 16_o 24._o hear_v be_v christ_n or_o there_o 8_o 24._o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumor_n of_o war_n 99_o 25._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 308_o 25._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n pag._n 119_o 25._o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o yet_o take_v i_o in_o 557_o 27._o if_o
to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
us._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o bind_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o he_o repeat_v that_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n serve_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o command_v in_o time_n pass_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v 10._o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o earnest_o hereof_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o also_o may_v so_o easy_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o himself_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o asmuch_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n satan_n many_o time_n go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n our_o faith_n can_v not_o waver_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o but_o peter_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n david_n before_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o say_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v how_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o a_o many_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o these_o two_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n and_o serve_v chief_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o rise_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n he_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n promise_v which_o argument_n paul_n use_v also_o 1._o of_o peter_n word_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n david_n a_o great_a while_n sithence_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o neither_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v nor_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n because_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o mayor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o peter_n labour_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_a the_o verity_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n neither_o may_v these_o witness_n in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n work_v be_v easy_o reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o satan_n through_o death_n which_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o safe_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n except_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o force_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o loyalty_n and_o trustynesse_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o therefore_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o witness_n faithful_o and_o bold_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o far_a other_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n be_v bribe_v with_o money_n by_o the_o priest_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o night_n have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n away_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o gainsay_v these_o man_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n overcome_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o messiah_n the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v he_o take_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v chief_o because_o of_o they_o which_o may_v think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v no_o where_o amongst_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v he_o not_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o bodily_a unto_o they_o but_o peter_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o say_n seem_v the_o obscurer_n because_o for_o the_o brevity_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o if_o we_o join_v therewith_o the_o oracle_n which_o david_n utter_v touch_v christ_n ascension_n for_o of_o this_o oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v we_o may_v frame_v a_o whole_a argument_n after_o this_o sort_n david_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 68_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o other_o before_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o look_v on_o and_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o these_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n humanity_n wherein_o christ_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o say_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n himself_o very_o trim_o lose_v this_o knot_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 16._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 15._o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o etc_n etc_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o will_v call_v
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
to_o bend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o force_n to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o enemy_n strongly_a assault_n they_o let_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o which_o offend_v the_o adversary_n in_o our_o preach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n &_o not_o master_n and_o judge_n upon_o who_o determination_n and_o appointment_n his_o doctrine_n must_v depend_v therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v most_o wicked_a which_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o doctrine_n second_o concord_n he_o show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n the_o multitude_n say_v he_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o end_n whereof_o undoubted_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o likeness_n and_o parilitie_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n bring_v forth_o true_a friendship_n and_o stable_a concord_n for_o they_o which_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o desirous_a of_o their_o private_a lucre_n which_o thing_n alone_o disturb_v all_o friendship_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o who_o this_o concord_n &_o consent_n so_o evident_o appear_v be_v five_o thousand_o person_n this_o true_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o they_o be_v never_o without_o for_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o one_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v all_o quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n appoint_v this_o 4._o as_o a_o cognisance_n to_o know_v his_o by_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o paul_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v carnal_a 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n contention_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o threat_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o give_v themselves_o so_o earnest_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o love_n than_o most_o to_o show_v his_o effect_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brethren_n compass_v about_o with_o danger_n &_o necessity_n and_o to_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n this_o example_n condemn_v the_o guise_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n we_o hear_v amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o factious_a name_n of_o zwinglian_n and_o lutheran_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o emulation_n spread_v that_o where_o the_o one_o part_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o other_o forsake_v their_o brethren_n and_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o mercy_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o they_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o offer_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o contention_n rail_n upbraid_n and_o slander_v one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o lest_o while_o we_o bite_v one_o another_o 5._o we_o be_v bite_v and_o destroy_v one_o of_o another_o who_o soever_o in_o their_o distress_n will_v have_v any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v join_v together_o in_o mind_n through_o charity_n poor_a but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o join_n of_o mind_n stand_v in_o bare_a and_o vain_a affection_n he_o show_v in_o the_o third_o part_n how_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o their_o deed_n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o can_v omit_v who_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v both_o because_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v plato_n his_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o false_a gospeler_n which_o intermit_v all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a contribution_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o trade_n and_o order_n which_o the_o faithful_a observe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o be_v he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n hereof_o in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n say_v aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v â—â—de_v of_o possession_n but_o he_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o although_o they_o possess_v house_n ferme_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o they_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o also_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o by_o will_n law_n but_o not_o by_o law_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o proverb_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o christian_a benevolence_n and_o contribution_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o which_o judge_v true_o of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n the_o use_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n wherein_o howseroume_n also_o be_v understand_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n 6._o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n hence_o with_o we_o but_o where_o the_o faithful_a person_n understand_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v suffice_v with_o few_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v drown_v in_o over_o great_a desire_n of_o heap_v riches_n together_o and_o he_o judge_v not_o his_o treasure_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o and_o although_o he_o see_v they_o multiply_v &_o increase_v 6._o yet_o he_o set_v not_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o they_o but_o understand_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n 16._o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o although_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o property_n distribution_n the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o this_o distribution_n make_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n for_o thereof_o luke_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v first_o he_o say_v house_n and_o land_n be_v sell_v which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o ne_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v sell_v sell_v all_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a example_n of_o many_o which_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o and_o keep_v family_n which_o paul_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 5._o he_o straight_o command_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o sell_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v at_o every_o man_n disposition_n either_o to_o keep_v or_o sell_v his_o own_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n to_o ananias_n further_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o price_n or_o money_n down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n
because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o little_a profit_n ensue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o before_o go_v for_o jehosuah_n in_o his_o xxiiij_o chapter_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o idolater_n and_o worship_v strange_a gods._n yea_o epiphanius_n by_o report_n of_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o thare_v abraham_n father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o natural_a death_n die_v before_o his_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o be_v how_o all_o this_o call_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n for_o god_n promise_v he_o neither_o trusty_a friend_n nor_o fruitful_a country_n but_o speak_v direct_o say_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v sometime_o a_o figure_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n or_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v of_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v than_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n who_o name_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o prove_v the_o untoward_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o god_n calling_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v except_o we_o be_v help_v by_o the_o effectuous_a draw_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o vocation_n which_o offer_v we_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o fleshly_a sense_n or_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 64._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n marvelous_o declare_v itself_o which_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sure_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v all_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o appoint_v to_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v judge_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a matter_n that_o surmount_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n that_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o power_n than_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o compare_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o yea_o and_o perfite_a work_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a and_o exellent_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o faith_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wonderful_a there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v let_n and_o hinder_v high_a m._n for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n and_o draw_v man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o like_n and_o still_o make_v they_o mindful_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n that_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n be_v of_o who_o we_o then_o most_o vehement_o love_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o the_o age_n also_o and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o father_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o abraham_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o country_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hope_v for_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n among_o stranger_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v withhold_v that_o godly_a breast_n but_o that_o without_o delay_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o commend_v of_o paul_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o this_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n wife_n child_n and_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n teach_v dispute_v with_o nichodemus_n 3._o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n examine_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n lest_o while_o they_o rash_o brag_v thereof_o they_o become_v like_o foolish_a builder_n 14._o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o some_o great_a building_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o charge_n thereof_o let_v this_o consideration_n awake_v we_o incessant_o to_o make_v our_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a good_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xliiij_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n therein_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o â—eede_n after_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o son_n god_n say_v on_o this_o wife_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o bond_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n
they_o offer_v to_o devil_n â–ª_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god._n beside_o all_o this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v partly_o a_o trust_n of_o mind_n idolater_n and_o joy_n that_o â—â—ringeth_v thereof_o both_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o god_n only_o and_o partly_o a_o kind_n of_o outward_a rejoice_v whereinto_o idolater_n use_v to_o fall_v without_o all_o modesty_n or_o measure_n the_o holy_a history_n show_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o calf_n be_v melt_v and_o grave_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n they_o cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n then_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o the_o idol_n they_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o idolater_n for_o idolâ—_n too_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o rejoice_v in_o idol_n and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rage_n in_o immoderate_a and_o unseasonable_a pastime_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v compare_v the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v with_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n thou_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o one_o for_o what_o other_o beginning_n can_v thou_o allege_v of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o man_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v again_o in_o their_o heart_n â–ª_o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n from_o whence_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v â–ª_o this_o appear_v well_o in_o that_o divers_a of_o our_o do_n agree_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o and_o by_o after_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blockheadnesse_n of_o the_o priest_n great_o set_v forward_o which_o send_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o dumb_a image_n there_o to_o learn_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n of_o these_o springe_n issue_v out_o new_a god_n some_o like_a man_n some_o like_a woman_n some_o like_a oldman_n some_o like_a young_a yea_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v add_v fourfooted_a beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o ghastly_a form_n and_o sight_n of_o soldier_n the_o whorish_a prank_a and_o deck_v of_o image_n which_o shall_v have_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o new_a god_n must_v have_v new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v therefore_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v temple_n build_v altar_n consecrate_v offering_n hang_v up_o pilgrimage_n appoint_v lamp_n burn_v holy_a day_n proclaim_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v undo_v which_o heretofore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o though_o man_n have_v be_v clean_o ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n â–ª_o they_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o want_v not_o liberty_n of_o carnal_a joy_n which_o never_o reign_v more_o than_o in_o the_o feast_n and_o dedication_n of_o these_o god_n so_o grievous_a &_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n from_o the_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereafter_o flee_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o lij_o homely_a then_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o host_n of_o the_o sky_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v translate_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o he_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v persecute_v they_o as_o public_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n find_v true_a even_o in_o the_o first_o springth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o steven_n chief_o who_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n be_v accuse_v for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n moses_n the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o he_o both_o bold_o and_o wise_o answer_v these_o shameless_a slander_n rehearse_v the_o ancient_a religion_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n declare_v how_o he_o receive_v this_o word_n of_o life_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o feign_a diverse_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o vain_a trust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o father_n religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o can_v be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n whereby_o he_o convince_v their_o father_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n show_v that_o they_o be_v save_v of_o mere_a favour_n see_v they_o deserve_v destruction_n through_o that_o wicked_a idolatry_n only_o and_o he_o adjoin_v hereunto_o this_o present_a place_n very_o handsome_o declare_v that_o they_o alone_o sin_v not_o herein_o but_o prove_v that_o their_o posterity_n follow_v their_o step_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o posterity_n continuance_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preoccupation_n for_o thence_o he_o prevent_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o the_o erect_v this_o calf_n or_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o expiate_v by_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o successor_n for_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n leave_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o little_a the_o better_a after_o their_o first_o fall_n that_o it_o rather_o increase_v whole_a heap_n of_o impiety_n follow_v for_o where_o they_o have_v once_o throw_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rush_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n with_o mind_n bend_v to_o ungodliness_n god_n which_o before_o tender_o favour_v they_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o with_o greediness_n to_o follow_v all_o manner_n superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o these_o few_o word_n steven_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o afterwards_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o solomon_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n build_a temple_n unto_o diverse_a god_n of_o the_o sydonians_n 11._o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o nation_n jeroboam_n after_o that_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o calf_n 28._o achab_n bring_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n amasias_n of_o a_o mad_a counsel_n and_o device_n set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o idumean_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v to_o be_v worship_v achaz_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n at_o length_n manasses_n follow_v which_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o forefather_n bring_v into_o jury_n whatsoever_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o force_n defend_v those_o religion_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o we_o read_v jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 21._o who_o impiety_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o pluck_v up_o again_o in_o josias_n day_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o jeremy_n and_o sophonie_n abundant_o declare_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o
god_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v say_v so_o god_n hear_v jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n â–ª_o and_o daniels_n fellow_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n find_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o daniels_n prayer_n ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n uncertain_a unto_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o place_n show_v unto_o he_o where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v he_o obtain_v by_o most_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n 132._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 24._o chap._n item_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxj_o chap._n before_o this_o time_n 21._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v place_v in_o silo_n where_o it_o seem_v it_o rest_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o heli._n while_n saul_n be_v king_n it_o be_v first_o in_o gilgal_n then_o in_o nobe_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o david_n it_o be_v place_v in_o gabaon_n at_o length_n all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o have_v be_v some_o singular_a treasure_n who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o have_v never_o no_o sure_o abide_v place_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o david_n know_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n this_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n jeroboam_n evident_o observe_v who_o perceive_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a 12._o without_o some_o certain_a place_n &_o house_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n if_o extern_a religion_n be_v firm_o establish_v and_o that_o man_n may_v safe_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a band_n to_o conserve_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o let_v we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o live_v in_o rest_n &_o peace_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o notorious_a unkindness_n and_o be_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o commodity_n that_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o man_n make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o now_o have_v discourse_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o he_o enter_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n place_n and_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o use_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v build_v by_o solomon_n whereas_o before_o till_o religion_n have_v a_o place_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o david_n through_o divine_a revelation_n know_v this_o place_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o where_o steven_n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o blockheadnesse_n for_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o he_o by_o and_o by_o again_o say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v of_o rashness_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o isaiah_n 66._o cap._n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o manner_n of_o house_n will_v you_o build_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o argument_n take_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n nor_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v as_o solomon_n himself_o confess_v 1._o reg._n 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o house_n again_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o benefit_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o may_v therefore_o everywhere_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o overmuch_o cost_n ne_o yet_o with_o any_o great_a labour_n about_o the_o same_o and_o for_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a error_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n think_v they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o consist_v of_o time_n place_n &_o ceremony_n time_n and_o place_n be_v convenient_a for_o order_n sake_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o so_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o but_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observation_n of_o day_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o use_n in_o religion_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n who_o it_o behoove_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o exercise_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o profane_a and_o secular_a usance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n so_o much_o call_v on_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o not_o superstitious_o be_v tie_v in_o opinion_n to_o the_o overmuch_o reverence_v of_o the_o place_n now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o of_o man_n constitution_n here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n such_o as_o common_a custom_n call_v sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o they_o lest_o be_v occupy_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a good_n let_v we_o therefore_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o have_v full_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o figure_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liiij_o homely_a you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
bloody_a impiety_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o monasterye_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o simonical_a sleight_n of_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n light_n that_o these_o good_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o common_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o they_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v upon_o while_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o busy_v in_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n than_o in_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n so_o unhappy_a &_o unprosperous_a be_v this_o mischievous_a simony_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o good_n may_v just_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v of_o all_o good_n unjust_o get_v of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v the_o property_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o the_o horrible_a malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o know_v 2._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o hoard_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n peter_n exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n church_n whereby_o he_o plain_o put_v he_o in_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v one_o repent_v or_o convert_v which_o shall_v think_v his_o do_v therein_o unprofitable_a here_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o reprehension_n in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o man_n may_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o rebuke_n and_o reprehension_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o evil_a speak_n or_o rail_v wherefore_o lest_o simon_n shall_v suspect_v peter_n word_n hereof_o he_o add_v repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o mention_v his_o thought_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o the_o cogitation_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n mind_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o by_o thought_n and_o desire_n for_o where_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n if_o we_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o for_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v simons_n mind_n the_o deep_a who_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o repent_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n doubt_o if_o happy_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o now_o he_o add_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wrap_v in_o iniquity_n in_o the_o first_o member_n or_o part_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o themselves_o lest_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 29._o some_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o note_v the_o inward_a malice_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v out_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o ungodly_a bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v wicked_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o their_o heart_n 22.15_o such_o as_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v pollute_v man_n and_o by_o this_o wrap_v or_o bind_v be_v express_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n can_v untwine_v themselves_o without_o much_o a_o do_v and_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o simon_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v a_o cold_a and_o superfluous_a show_n of_o repentance_n as_o not_o sufficient_a this_o place_n teach_v we_o whether_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v god._n very_o unto_o god_n with_o who_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v at_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n still_o repeat_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v stray_v but_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a do_v hereof_o it_o behoove_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o peter_n prescribe_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v comprehend_v acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o godly_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o come_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n alone_o work_v they_o both_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o regenerate_v the_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o again_o therefore_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o urge_v or_o require_v faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o both_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o for_o this_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n certify_v the_o waver_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n expostulation_n now_o how_o do_v simon_n take_v this_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a expostulation_n his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n and_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v fall_v on_o i_o it_o seem_v he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o distrust_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o think_v he_o may_v be_v help_v only_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o return_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v jere._n 7.14.15_o ezech._n 14._o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o noisome_a which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o hire_a prayer_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o themselves_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o where_o the_o prayer_n they_o murmur_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v many_o time_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o mumble_v they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v effectual_a 6._o whereby_o they_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o travail_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o these_o prayer_n take_v place_n for_o they_o who_o self_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n watch_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o so_o lose_v our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lx_o homely_a and_o they_o whenâ—they_v have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v toward_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v on_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n
blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o us._n this_o peter_n affirm_v with_o great_a gravity_n partly_o to_o make_v the_o hearer_n think_v well_o of_o he_o at_o who_o salvation_n he_o envy_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v the_o word_n particular_o for_o our_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thing_n first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o exclamation_n as_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o deed_n i_o find_v which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v before_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n for_o be_v heretofore_o beguile_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o blind_a prejudice_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o use_v to_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o man_n profane_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o word_n of_o cornelius_n he_o be_v teach_v another_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v in_o cornelius_n word_n apparent_a token_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o regenerate_v mind_n peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n person_n second_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o find_v very_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o word_n person_n declare_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o use_v either_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v nobility_n high_a parentage_n riches_n honour_n nation_n or_o country_n baseness_n of_o birth_n 82._o poverty_n bondage_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n command_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o all_o judge_n because_o where_o these_o thing_n take_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o upright_a judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n which_o he_o use_v to_o detest_v in_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o no_o man_n kindred_n or_o stock_n with_o no_o riches_n no_o poverty_n no_o outward_a appearance_n no_o consideration_n of_o country_n but_o show_v himself_o just_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a avail_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o contemn_v no_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v herwith_o who_o child_n we_o be_v and_o it_o comfort_v man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a jew_n nor_o gentile_a scythian_n not_o barbarous_a man_n nor_o woman_n rich_a nor_o poor_a see_v galat._n 3_n colos._n 3._o etc_n etc_n god._n it_o make_v for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o that_o he_o straight_o way_n add_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n accept_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o govern_v thing_n at_o all_o aventure_n for_o he_o add_v but_o in_o all_o people_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o he_o comprehend_v in_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o for_o he_o perclose_v all_o religion_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fear_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o this_o word_n righteousness_n he_o understand_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n of_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o those_o people_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o christ_n please_v god_n by_o their_o outward_a work_n see_v he_o be_v that_o only_a mediator_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o of_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o so_o high_o commend_v their_o error_n also_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v which_o abuse_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o nation_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o turk_n so_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o some_o reverence_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o accomplish_v this_o common_a righteousness_n but_o peter_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o other_o who_o rather_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v appertain_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o people_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n modesty_n because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o bold_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n do_v plain_o extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o whatsoever_o virtue_n beside_o be_v in_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n than_o it_o appear_v salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o our_o free_a will_n &_o zeal_n then_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v he_o incarnate_v suffer_v &_o die_v in_o vain_a then_o rise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o peter_n also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o liar_n who_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v prompt_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v furthermore_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v either_o just_a or_o wise_a or_o true_a or_o merciful_a which_o without_o very_o great_a cause_n will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o such_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o man_n which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v modest_a adnihilate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n word_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v contumelious_a both_o against_o christ_n &_o god._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o proposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n proposition_n you_o know_v the_o preach_v that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v unto_o i_o thus_o to_o signify_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o oh_o brethren_n to_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a matter_n for_o i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o come_v even_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n do_v peter_n comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o he_o dilate_v more_o
plain_o testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o now_o begin_v by_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a to_o explicate_v and_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n be_v perform_v by_o christ._n know_v he_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v where_o and_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v also_o he_o cite_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o fame_n long_o before_o have_v bruit_v so_o far_o abroad_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o history_n to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a you_o say_v he_o know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o isaiah_n sometime_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galiley_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n say_v this_o preach_v begin_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n because_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 40._o of_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o malachi_n of_o elias_n appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o mathewe_n the_o xj_o chapter_n more_o manifest_a than_o need_v long_a demonstration_n they_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n confute_v which_o deny_v that_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a zeal_n unto_o christ._n 1.3_o and_o prepare_v all_o the_o people_n aswell_o by_o his_o doctrine_n as_o by_o baptism_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n which_o office_n of_o he_o his_o father_n zacharie_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o rather_o to_o mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n begin_v by_o john_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o this_o way_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o live_v licentiouslye_o and_o fleshly_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o many_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o many_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o day_n also_o and_o even_o those_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v his_o teach_n with_o repentance_n and_o bid_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o math._n 4._o and_o .10_o luc._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o separate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o attribute_v not_o salvation_n to_o man_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n before_o act._n 5._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v reprove_v also_o which_o slanderous_o say_v that_o we_o open_v gap_n to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o sin_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o man_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n than_o for_o that_o it_o grievous_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o open_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o furthermore_o sacrament_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v baptism_n he_o join_v preach_v with_o baptism_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o admonish_v man_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o make_v clean_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o that_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n command_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n while_o they_o most_o grievous_o reprehend_v they_o which_o careful_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o baptize_v but_o chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n paul_n so_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o preach_v everywhere_o but_o baptize_v very_o few_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n think_v the_o use_n of_o they_o alone_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o use_v no_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o but_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n god._n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v notify_v unto_o we_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v he_o express_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o country_n and_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o lowly_a conversation_n outward_o all_o man_n contemn_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n anoint_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o ordain_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o anoint_v because_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a 94._o be_v figure_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a because_o this_o denomination_n do_v declare_v his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o say_v jesus_n be_v 9_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v christ_n that_o anoint_v of_o god_n moreover_o lest_o some_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o other_o priest_n and_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a anoint_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n peter_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o verse_n of_o david_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o promise_v saviour_n say_v 44._o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guide_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n therein_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o delight_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n
great_a number_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o true_o serve_v he_o only_o no_n with_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n follow_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o have_v god_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o very_a few_o in_o number_n as_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a firmament_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o peculyar_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v we_o not_o that_o they_o and_o their_o bishops_n most_o foul_o and_o wicked_o err_v when_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o enterprise_v to_o cast_v a_o calf_n &_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n 106._o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n new_a people_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o small_a flock_n and_o say_v he_o not_o they_o be_v few_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o paul_n say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rise_v up_o even_o of_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o resist_v the_o open_a verity_n we_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a touch_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n idolatry_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v god_n in_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preoccupation_n or_o prevention_n in_o the_o which_o they_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v always_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v show_v his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o omit_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o rehearse_v his_o daily_a work_n whereby_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o god_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o seasonable_a time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n spring_v thereof_o who_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o fast_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v beside_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n which_o alone_o provide_v we_o not_o of_o necessary_n only_o but_o also_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a or_o what_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v their_o meat_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o some_o person_n very_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n replenish_n we_o with_o food_n and_o gladness_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n david_n diligent_o account_v the_o same_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n say_v he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 147._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n &_o melt_v they_o he_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v again_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o 104._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v infynite_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o god_n moderate_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o send_v plenteous_a increase_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 28._o and_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n to_o the_o disobedient_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a example_n here_o the_o astrologer_n be_v confute_v who_o attrybute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o position_n and_o place_v of_o the_o planet_n revoke_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o profane_a name_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o gentility_n the_o superstitious_a be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n author_n hereof_o which_o ask_v rain_n &_o seasonable_a weather_n of_o they_o have_v mass_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v both_o these_o sort_n see_v what_o god_n say_v in_o hoseas_n chap._n 2._o and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n â–ª_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o course_n of_o planet_n nor_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o just_a judgement_n moderate_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o luke_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o say_v sermon_n that_o they_o of_o lystra_n can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v with_o all_o this_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a man_n be_v in_o retain_v of_o superstition_n yet_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o time_n great_a these_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sermon_n be_v prohibit_v where_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v number_n which_o with_o many_o year_n travail_v and_o daily_a sermon_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxix_o homely_a thither_o come_v certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n which_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derba_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n labour_v incessant_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hereof_o in_o this_o history_n have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a example_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v at_o lystra_n first_o satan_n move_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v trip_v the_o apostle_n by_o tempt_v they_o with_o ambition_n whereas_o he_o have_v attempt_v christ_n before_o with_o the_o same_o but_o his_o enterprise_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n perceive_v this_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o before_o defend_v most_o
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o will_v careful_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stout_o resist_v those_o heretic_n whereof_o a_o number_a very_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a will_v follow_v he_o exhort_v they_o the_o rather_o by_o his_o example_n and_o urge_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o culpable_a so_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o to_o who_o his_o credit_n and_o diligence_n be_v well_o know_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v brefe_o both_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o live_n he_o say_v thus_o live_a you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o witness_n so_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o they_o lest_o any_o may_v think_v he_o have_v counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o a_o small_a season_n as_o a_o great_a many_o use_n to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o have_v crafty_o crope_z and_o get_v within_o man_n through_o their_o pretence_n of_o virtuousness_n at_o length_n most_o shameful_o bewray_v their_o cloak_v naughtiness_n for_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o long_o counterfeit_a godliness_n but_o because_o paul_n have_v whole_o addict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n therefore_o he_o always_o observe_v one_o tenor_n of_o conversation_n and_o one_o like_o study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o study_n and_o travail_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o thing_n special_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n tear_n which_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n cause_v he_o to_o shed_v and_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o pluck_v he_o from_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o these_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n learn_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o let_v they_o labour_n for_o humility_n humility_n that_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o themselves_o impudent_o any_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n or_o contemn_v any_o person_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o 2_o and_o so_o arrogant_o seek_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n peter_n warn_v they_o of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n for_o it_o become_v they_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n minister_n to_o follow_v christ_n ensample_n who_o as_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o never_o disdain_v any_o person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o live_v very_o familiar_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o do_v witsafe_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o dutifulness_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o unto_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_v all_o man_n which_o minister_n must_v seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n salâ—ation_n yea_o even_o with_o tear_n for_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o ensample_n in_o christ_n who_o as_o mathewe_n write_v in_o the_o nine_n chapter_n be_v move_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n lack_v a_o shepherd_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v he_o weep_v when_o he_o behold_v jerusalem_n that_o unkind_a and_o bloody_a city_n know_v that_o for_o their_o grievous_a wickedness_n and_o irrepentant_a mind_n they_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o destruction_n 19_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v in_o moses_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o countryman_n 32_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n have_v the_o like_a in_o he_o also_o who_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n take_v such_o a_o care_n of_o heart_n therefore_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o mourn_n till_o god_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o 15.16_o 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o â–ª_o 16._o and_o that_o paul_n proud_o brag_v not_o of_o this_o affection_n both_o his_o faithful_a and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a salvation_n prove_v and_o also_o this_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o sure_o as_o many_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n can_v want_v this_o affection_n for_o where_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n who_o they_o bring_v unto_o god_o and_o they_o use_v to_o embrace_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o if_o any_o man_n want_n doubtless_o he_o abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o join_v hereunto_o a_o third_o thing_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n 10_o forsake_v not_o their_o church_n when_o persecution_n arise_v for_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n yea_o let_v they_o think_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n be_v then_o chief_o require_v constancy_n when_o they_o see_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o sheep_n most_o of_o all_o tempt_v and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v those_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v call_v successoures_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o paul_n heart_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o because_o in_o pride_n they_o exceed_v all_o barbarous_a prince_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o war_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o but_o be_v only_o careful_a how_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o they_o with_o the_o common_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o man_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n who_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n set_v out_o a_o perfect_v pattern_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o those_o of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o minister_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o show_v you_o it_o etc_n etc_n the_o sense_n be_v thing_n that_o he_o keep_v from_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o all_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n perfect_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o nothing_o for_o the_o world_n pleasure_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o world_n rage_v the_o more_o must_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o word_n sound_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v it_o good_a to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o incense_a by_o plainness_n of_o teach_v as_o though_o they_o become_v not_o the_o fierce_a through_o the_o sloth_n of_o minister_n while_o they_o think_v man_n fear_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n distrust_v their_o ground_n and_o quarrel_n it_o be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o thing_n full_o and_o perfect_o that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o patch_n to_o supply_v or_o make_v up_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chryst_n conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o prompt_v they_o 15._o and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o they_o receive_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_v whereby_o they_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n only_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n abundant_o declare_v therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n
skin_n but_o rather_o public_o profess_v their_o thirst_n of_o christian_a blood_n with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o their_o tyranny_n with_o clink_n of_o armour_n and_o garrison_n of_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n lie_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o infinite_a error_n and_o laberinthe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o bury_v and_o the_o same_o party_n have_v rend_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o maintain_v unity_n haurient_v the_o church_n into_o six_o hundred_o sect_n every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o proper_a and_o sundry_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o name_n habit_n ceremony_n and_o usage_n let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o go_v against_o these_o wolf_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v hireling_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherdess_n example_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o repeat_v his_o example_n which_o be_v the_o .v._o argument_n exhort_v they_o most_o earnest_o say_v wherefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o three_o year_n because_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o labour_n or_o travail_v too_o much_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o take_v labour_n and_o pain_n see_v such_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n which_o by_o their_o negligence_n let_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o travail_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v at_o havoc_n furthermore_o as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n follow_v their_o step_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v 11_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o that_o stand_v in_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o utility_n six_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o easiness_n and_o utility_n of_o their_o do_v herein_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o for_o a_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v etc_n etc_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n that_o i_o require_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n power_n how_o be_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o man_n force_n this_o be_v god_n husbandry_n this_o be_v god_n work_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o use_v your_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o assistance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a thing_n yet_o it_o pierce_v and_o cut_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o same_o god_n have_v prepare_v worthy_a reward_n already_o for_o such_o travail_n and_o pain_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v like_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n oh_o brethren_n 12_o for_o as_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o marvelous_a wise_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o _o who_o shall_v they_o then_o fear_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o these_o weapon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n as_o with_o the_o confederacy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sanctify_a be_v such_o who_o heart_n faith_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v their_o duty_n earnest_o and_o strive_v earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o inheritance_n through_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o know_v will_v never_o deceive_v they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxuj._n homely_a i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o convey_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n foretell_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n which_o through_o perverse_a doctrine_n shall_v miserable_o disturb_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o declare_v both_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n and_o place_n what_o they_o shall_v chief_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o such_o wolf_n he_o admonish_v they_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o â—uill_a and_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o frame_n if_o it_o once_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o when_o they_o once_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v all_o godliness_n to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wink_v at_o open_a malefactor_n and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n chief_o reprehend_v this_o as_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o corruption_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n other_o where_o warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o diligent_o reason_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o because_o his_o admonition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o of_o weight_n he_o provoke_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n example_n declare_v how_o he_o use_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o live_n much_o less_o receive_v or_o take_v they_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o heap_v up_o good_n because_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o 6_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v object_n again_o and_o say_v whereof_o then_o oh_o paul_n live_v thou_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o that_o
fellow_n follow_v paul_n into_o all_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o a_o strange_a city_n which_o they_o well_o know_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o evident_a danger_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o day_n the_o like_a example_n every_o where_o moreover_o have_v opportunity_n thereunto_o raise_v they_o move_v and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n a_o run_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n new_o begin_v for_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o cry_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n etc_n etc_n what_o need_v any_o help_n or_o succour_v against_o he_o that_o go_v about_o neither_o secret_a sedition_n nor_o plain_a force_n against_o any_o man_n you_o see_v therefore_o who_o they_o be_v that_o common_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n this_o fault_n most_o time_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v none_o other_o be_v the_o begynners_n hereof_o but_o those_o that_o hate_v the_o minister_n and_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o same_o with_o public_a tuine_n as_o catiline_n once_o say_v refer_v hereunto_o that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14.16.17.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v without_o some_o cause_n they_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o seditious_a clamour_n accuse_v certain_a accusation_n and_o first_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o gather_v hereof_o because_o paul_n to_o bridle_v the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o the_o father_n which_o his_o country_n man_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n except_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n also_o because_o in_o reason_v of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o levitical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o lest_o their_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a word_n only_o they_o complain_v they_o also_o of_o a_o fact_n by_o paul_n new_o commit_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v gentile_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n yet_o find_v it_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v see_v one_o trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a in_o the_o city_n among_o paul_n companion_n thus_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v even_o that_o they_o wicked_o sin_n against_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o impudent_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subverter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a religion_n thus_o we_o read_v christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o even_o the_o same_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v unto_o stephen_n charge_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v certain_a person_n in_o these_o day_n object_n against_o we_o also_o who_o be_v move_v no_o whit_n neither_o with_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o care_n or_o desire_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o impudent_o and_o effectuous_o slander_v than_o her_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o be_v envy_v of_o the_o world_n and_o condemn_v aforehand_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n most_o man_n easy_o admit_v and_o receive_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o lightness_n in_o so_o do_v but_o let_v we_o patient_o beâ—re_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o life_n moreover_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v apprehend_v the_o man_n &_o to_o load_v he_o with_o false_a accusation_n they_o use_v plain_a force_n against_o he_o for_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o without_o cease_v yea_o they_o go_v about_o in_o shameful_a wise_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o first_o shut_v the_o church_n gate_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n by_o no_o mean_n pollute_v which_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o impiety_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n proceed_v for_o although_o it_o lie_v long_o hide_v yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o it_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o assuage_v and_o satisfy_v they_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v more_o abundant_a every_o where_o than_o need_v any_o long_a declaration_n first_o and_o foremost_a mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a sanctimony_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o church_n with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n and_o themselves_o in_o innocent_a blood_n such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o chryst_n upbraid_v they_o with_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n so_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profane_v their_o feast_n day_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a unto_o pilot_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o importunacy_n require_v his_o blood_n but_o how_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n please_v god_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v those_o bloody_a hypocrite_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o ungracious_a city_n paul_n howbeit_o god_n â—ayleth_v not_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o send_v he_o a_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n which_o he_o never_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o for_o the_o captain_n move_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o with_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o sedition_n be_v straight_o way_n at_o hand_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n and_o take_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o harebrayned_a commons_n and_o here_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n which_o thing_n those_o man_n have_v a_o slender_a consideration_n of_o that_o suffer_v harmless_a person_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o desperate_a people_n here_o haste_v thou_o to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o always_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o somewhile_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o by_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o jeremy_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v preserve_v by_o nabuzarde_n .40_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n nor_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o remedy_n but_o put_v all_o our_o care_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n find_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o seditious_a who_o neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shame_n of_o man_n can_v stay_v or_o hold_v back_o assoon_o as_o they_o espy_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n hold_v their_o hand_n and_o cease_v smite_v of_o paul_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stay_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
condemn_v for_o god_n require_v we_o whole_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o other_o in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o every_o day_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o we_o use_v to_o change_v money_n but_o these_o man_n be_v such_o as_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3_o because_o of_o their_o cowardly_a coldness_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v of_o nature_n incline_v to_o novelty_n inconstancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o persuasion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o people_n so_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o diverse_a from_o they_o say_v i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n â–ª_o bind_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n all_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o gale_z which_o in_o this_o city_n profess_v not_o christ_n i_o go_v with_o letter_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o trouble_v they_o also_o that_o believe_v there_o and_o of_o this_o his_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o witness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v sudden_o without_o some_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o constrain_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n follow_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o religion_n we_o must_v chief_o beware_v we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o advantage_n by_o take_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o counsel_v for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o although_o they_o sometime_o take_v hold_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n from_o the_o same_o again_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o so_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o hard_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—ecutest_a thou_o i_o and_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o when_o i_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o come_v into_o damascus_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o chain_n before_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o diligent_a report_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o vainglory_n and_o ambition_n he_o mean_v to_o vaunt_v he_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o to_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o chryst_n rash_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o god_n calling_n and_o appointment_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v all_o those_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o yesterday_o speak_v touch_v his_o bring_n up_o profit_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n church_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v alter_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o work_n this_o thing_n he_o here_o prove_v now_o more_o evident_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n which_o story_n because_o it_o be_v otherwheres_o at_o large_a entreat_v we_o will_v touch_v but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n with_o a_o few_o other_o thing_n the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o which_o to_o consider_v oftentimes_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o us._n alone_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o he_o thereto_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o at_o god_n calling_n forsake_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o wholesome_a and_o we_o owe_v he_o obedience_n without_o delay_n for_o unless_o we_o thus_o think_v we_o can_v not_o excuse_v neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n who_o all_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n change_v that_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o unjust_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o our_o adversary_n for_o forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n see_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o even_o as_o paul_n here_o answer_v the_o jew_n namely_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v alter_v our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o christ_n use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o way_n with_o we_o that_o he_o do_v with_o paul_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o cry_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o thâ—t_a travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n 10_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o â—nter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n â–ª_o and_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n affirm_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o in_o he_o only_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o find_v what_o wise_a man_n therefore_o will_v blame_v we_o which_o follow_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o romish_a sea_n which_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o infinite_a way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o he_o yea_o which_o with_o her_o tradition_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o wicked_o despise_v christ_n call_v we_o aloud_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o be_v like_a to_o those_o obstinate_a and_o unthankful_a person_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reject_v our_o excuse_n very_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v to_o hear_v paul_n defend_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n secondary_o here_o appear_v the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o